true_a saint_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n despise_v and_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o saint_n or_o not_o godly_a at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n even_o in_o grow_v saint_n appear_v rom._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n especial_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v though_o subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v he_o such_o a_o supercilious_a censorious_a spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o see_v one_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o real_a saintship_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o aught_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proficient_a continual_o it_o be_v a_o high_a delusion_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o full_a a_o stature_n in_o grace_n that_o one_o cubit_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o to_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n yet_o such_o sad_a delusion_n have_v be_v on_o some_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v have_v as_o perfect_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o giant_n to_o we_o dwarf_n yet_o phil._n 3._o account_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n cloppenburge_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o soul_n by_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v for_o to_o go_v through_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a of_o every_o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o exalt_v and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o need_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o ignatius_n when_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o truth_n nune_n incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o a_o beginner_n yet_o three_o this_o church-saintship_a therefore_o do_v consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n which_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o direct_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v so_o do_v plain_o confute_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o title_n of_o saint_n too_o glorious_a and_o great_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o froward_a earthly_a and_o often_o disorder_v in_o heart_n but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saintship_n we_o need_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o saintship_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o saintship_n and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o those_o sad_a fall_n though_o their_o holiness_n be_v draw_v inward_a and_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n under_o ground_n but_o these_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o eclipse_n at_o last_o they_o do_v recover_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o all_o other_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v four_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n to_o be_v one_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o god_n word_n must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o not_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n but_o thy_o life_n regulate_v by_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n cry_v up_o their_o saint_n francis_n who_o they_o equalise_v to_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o his_o saintship_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o strict_a observance_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o consonancy_n to_o god_n word_n thus_o who_o ever_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n still_o we_o must_v examine_v how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o his_o life_n agree_v be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n do_v he_o will_v what_o that_o will_n and_o will_z what_o that_o nill_v and_o this_o further_a also_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n in_o some_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n but_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n saint_n denote_v one_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o saint_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v church-order_n and_o with_o his_o institution_n only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a that_o though_o god_n spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o accessory_n and_o so_o one_o saint_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o yea_o and_o write_v against_o another_o though_o such_o thing_n do_v prove_v as_o calvin_n say_v of_o melancihons_n difference_n from_o he_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la of_o very_o evil_a example_n and_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o dangerous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o all_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o a_o church-saint_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocation_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v holy_a nature_n holy_a affection_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgiâ—s_n who_o have_v lamp_n and_o those_o light_v but_o want_v oil_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o 1._o what_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n only_o saint_n and_o nothing_o else_o thy_o life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n thy_o word_n thy_o action_n not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a even_o as_o
then_o he_o only_o that_o have_v the_o experimental_n either_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o able_a with_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o rejoynt_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n because_o the_o most_o spiritual_a may_v be_v tempt_v how_o much_o rather_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v tempt_v so_o that_o this_o experimental_a way_n in_o holy_a thing_n work_v much_o commiseration_n and_o sympathize_v with_o those_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o judas_n be_v in_o that_o perplex_a agony_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n with_o what_o stony_a and_o sear_a heart_n do_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v he_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a experience_a believer_n who_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o feel_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o sad_a estate_n and_o indeed_o even_o as_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a there_o need_v much_o patience_n so_o there_o do_v also_o pity_n which_o will_v put_v thou_o upon_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n soon_o do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o subtle_a objection_n and_o when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n comfort_v they_o lose_v all_o present_o again_o insomuch_o that_o he_o must_v have_v tender_a bowel_n who_o be_v not_o weary_v out_o with_o their_o weakness_n three_o such_o experience_a one_o be_v only_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o tempt_v soul_n earnest_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o the_o afflict_a find_v such_o only_a real_a such_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o that_o have_v experimental_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a oratory_n or_o eloquence_n that_o set_v he_o against_o sin_n but_o something_o within_o that_o he_o feel_v burn_v like_o fire_n within_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la i_o flere_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o inward_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o formal_a so_o lazy_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o so_o also_o for_o comfort_n must_v it_o not_o much_o satisfy_v the_o deject_a soul_n to_o meet_v with_o one_o under_o the_o same_o temptation_n under_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o yet_o now_o pray_v with_o joy_n hear_v with_o joy_n thou_o can_v find_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o be_v comfort_v who_o think_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o i_o do_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n the_o tempt_a soul_n fly_v off_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o four_o such_o be_v only_o able_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v faithful_a they_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o soothe_v they_o they_o will_v give_v they_o no_o comfort_n faithful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o true_o break_a soul_n love_v this_o faithful_a deal_n better_a than_o flattery_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o merry_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o flatter_v in_o this_o case_n comfort_v every_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a though_o never_o so_o profane_a now_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o man_n comfort_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v faithful_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o hell_n with_o comfort_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o rule_n that_o experience_a divine_n give_v to_o tempt_v soul_n that_o under_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n they_o must_v believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n about_o their_o condition_n rather_o than_o themselves_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sound_n faithful_a and_o experience_a minister_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fawn_a flatter_a minister_n who_o will_v encourage_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o either_o what_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o true_a evangelical_n comfort_n mean_v use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n not_o to_o think_v learning_n study_n read_v of_o book_n enough_o to_o qualify_v thou_o for_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n but_o implore_v much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v help_v as_o well_o as_o good_a book_n do_v not_o rest_v only_o upon_o study_a and_o acquire_v gift_n but_o pray_v also_o for_o infuse_a and_o inspire_v use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o communicate_v their_o gracious_a experience_n one_o to_o another_o much_o edification_n much_o consolation_n may_v come_v hereby_o who_o sadness_n have_v thou_o comfort_v who_o deadness_n have_v thou_o quicken_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v learn_v a_o precious_a receipt_n how_o to_o cure_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o temptation_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o help_v other_o serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n in_o this_o final_a cause_n we_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n those_o that_o abound_v in_o mercy_n need_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v honey_n to_o such_o full_a stomach_n but_o the_o trouble_a the_o afflict_a these_o be_v they_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o commiserate_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o afflict_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o go_v astray_o but_o also_o to_o regard_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o lack_v it_o hence_o lam._n 1._o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o duty_n often_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v you_o see_v by_o this_o press_v this_o duty_n so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o practice_v it_o lest_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o neglect_n of_o corporal_a alm_n to_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n so_o also_o he_o will_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o not_o dispence_v of_o these_o spiritual_a alm_n thou_o have_v not_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o imprison_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o feed_v those_o with_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v hungry_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v now_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o job_n friend_n job_n 2._o 11._o who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v and_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n we_o be_v careful_o to_o discharge_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o solomon_n he_o give_v a_o precept_n about_o it_o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o inward_a their_o sin_n to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o the_o trouble_a as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o soul_n as_o the_o
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
also_o in_o church-administrations_a 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o god_n just_a and_o angry_a will_n raise_v he_o up_o for_o the_o will_n sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v very_o terrible_a god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o permissive_a will_n but_o a_o just_a ordain_v will_n of_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a officer_n at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o people_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n in_o great_a anger_n do_v will_n such_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v blind_a guide_n that_o shall_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o shall_v be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o shall_v lead_v many_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o sad_n and_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o people_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o where_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o host_n ready_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o there_o be_v wicked_a ahab_n who_o desire_v such_o prophet_n that_o will_v speak_v no_o evil_a to_o he_o that_o will_v flatter_v he_o and_o thereupon_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v there_o be_v many_o people_n love_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n that_o will_v promote_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o man_n that_o will_v let_v they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o formality_n now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o by_o his_o provoke_v will_n bring_v such_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o people_n you_o will_v have_v such_o and_o god_n will_v have_v you_o have_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o now_o this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v such_o officer_n be_v sometime_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o officer_n himself_o and_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n more_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o power_n for_o thereby_o they_o become_v more_o wicked_a have_v not_o judas_n better_a have_v be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n it_o be_v sometime_o also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a who_o live_v under_o such_o providential_a minister_n i_o call_v they_o providential_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o anger_n not_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o prevail_v on_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o his_o poison_n have_v not_o fall_v on_o thou_o oh_o admire_v god_n goodness_n herein_o and_o withal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humble_v thyself_o under_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v he_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n by_o chance_n or_o mere_a hap_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o consideration_n chance_n will_v much_o embolden_v paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n or_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o may_v find_v many_o time_n a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o their_o friend_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o minister_n and_o thus_o also_o for_o their_o designation_n to_o such_o a_o people_n how_o many_o time_n be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n there_o god_n many_o time_n discover_v a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o his_o bring_v they_o together_o which_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v riches_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o by_o meditation_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v such_o thing_n about_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n or_o humane_a providence_n thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v to_o heart_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o who_o often_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n act._n 16._o 6._o you_o may_v there_o read_v that_o paul_n while_n in_o his_o travail_n preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n and_o cry_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v command_v paul_n to_o one_o place_n and_o forbid_v he_o another_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n which_o advance_v he_o to_o office_n this_o office_n for_o as_o believer_n john_n 13._o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n which_o take_v all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o because_o man_n have_v part_n or_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o god_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v before_o any_o good_a at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v gal._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o observe_v how_o both_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o apostleship_n come_v together_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v make_v god_n pleasure_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o from_o god_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_n and_o potestas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o inward_a prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n motive_n mere_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n nothing_o at_o first_o make_v he_o intend_v the_o ministry_n but_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n as_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o god_n do_v also_o inward_o reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o when_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o zeal_n to_o convert_v soul_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o
they_o will_v not_o take_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n desirous_a to_o worship_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n thou_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v every_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o thousand_o say_v i_o be_o your_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n so_o the_o godly_a when_o enable_v to_o preach_v wonderful_o to_o pray_v admirable_o or_o perform_v any_o gracious_a act_n above_o other_o they_o say_v look_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n what_o a_o admirable_a expression_n of_o humility_n be_v that_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 16._o where_o he_o be_v afraid_a any_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o second_o the_o humble_a condescension_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o other_o be_v see_v in_o their_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o their_o understanding_n though_o they_o have_v not_o such_o quick_a ability_n such_o enlarge_a capacity_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o this_o counsel_n paul_n rom._n 4._o give_v to_o the_o strong_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v or_o despise_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o this_o admirable_a in_o christ_n himself_o how_o weak_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n be_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o disdain_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o instruction_n and_o paul_n though_o indeed_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v carnal_a and_o babe_n still_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v they_o to_o further_a perfection_n the_o eminent_a man_n be_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a capacity_n where_o they_o sin_v godliness_n and_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v three_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o see_v god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o thus_o paul_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o continual_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o this_o particular_a yea_o they_o hearty_o desire_v such_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o such_o plenty_n of_o ability_n and_o gift_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o overshadow_a and_o eclipse_v of_o they_o even_o as_o john_n say_v about_o christ_n with_o joy_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3._o 3._o and_o as_o moses_n will_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 23._o so_o can_v they_o say_v and_o delight_n in_o such_o gift_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o other_o though_o inferior_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o high_a pride_n in_o superior_n to_o envy_v and_o to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o rank_n not_o that_o such_o who_o have_v no_o gift_n shall_v presume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v or_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o public_a preach_n before_o the_o examination_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o to_o dislike_v this_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o four_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o below_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n let_v he_o have_v never_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o communion_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o practice_n of_o several_a grace_n and_o be_v much_o quicken_v up_o by_o they_o last_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o the_o compassionate_a restore_n and_o reclaim_v of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o part_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o grace_n now_o when_o some_o through_o this_o latter_a weakness_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o supercilious_o and_o scornful_o reject_v such_o but_o labour_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o recover_v they_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o lose_a sheep_n home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o also_o to_o that_o good_a samaritan_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o wound_a passenger_n to_o jericho_n this_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o paul_n himself_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v he_o bewail_v some_o corinthian_n that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o the_o godly_a though_o thus_o exalt_v by_o god_n they_o be_v yet_o humble_a to_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_a towards_o man_n they_o have_v these_o ground_n to_o humble_v they_o godward_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o iniquity_n which_o former_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v commit_v thus_o paul_n from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o former_a impiety_n do_v till_o his_o death_n go_v halt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n they_o be_v easy_o keep_v low_a to_o other_o who_o god_n keep_v low_a to_o himself_o this_o leprosy_n upon_o they_o will_v make_v they_o ashamed_a though_o god_n have_v set_v they_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v corruption_n as_o other_o they_o feel_v infirmity_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a act_n of_o service_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o other_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n john_n 4._o thought_n it_o below_o his_o greatness_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n 2._o they_o be_v humble_a towards_o god_n and_o so_o towards_o man_n because_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o speak_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o angel_n low_a and_o humble_a in_o himself_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o then_o all_o they_o have_v come_v sole_o from_o god_n gift_n he_o call_v to_o a_o office_n he_o also_o give_v ability_n than_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v humble_a under_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o add_v at_o all_o to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o man_n part_n or_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o serviceable_a than_o thou_o be_v for_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o agility_n thereof_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v do_v yea_o the_o able_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o subtle_a heretic_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v promoter_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o then_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o these_o last_o they_o be_v humble_a towards_o god_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v
lift_v they_o up_o the_o more_o talent_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o great_a must_v their_o account_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o humiliation_n under_o all_o eminency_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o tumour_n or_o puff_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o if_o they_o miscarry_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n such_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o humble_a condescension_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o exceed_v eminent_a be_v humble_a towards_o other_o because_o the_o mean_a godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n god_n respect_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o master_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o servant_n that_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o lord_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o grace_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a for_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n make_v a_o man_n pusillanimous_a not_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n though_o so_o humble_a that_o he_o judge_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o will_v magnify_v his_o office_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o use_v to_o discover_v our_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v when_o exalt_v to_o any_o office_n or_o enlarge_v use_v by_o any_o gift_n be_v not_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_v pride_n in_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n ourselves_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o under_o we_o who_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o we_o take_v then_o the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v rare_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o use_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n shall_v breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v high_a still_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o several_a other_o epistle_n some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o paul_n that_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v assist_v paul_n in_o make_v and_o compose_v of_o some_o epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n and_o also_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o modesty_n and_o humble_a condescension_n we_o have_v then_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o paul_n sometime_o call_v all_o believer_n brethren_n but_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o relation_n his_o name_n be_v timothy_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n instrumental_a thereunto_o we_o may_v read_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o come_v act_v 16._o 1_o 2._o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o infidel_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v hereditary_a for_o although_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o because_o his_o mother_n believe_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o insomuch_o that_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v godly_a parent_n especial_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a mother_n because_o the_o mother_n if_o holy_a have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o instill_v holy_a principle_n into_o the_o child_n while_o young_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o mother_n give_v he_o concern_v this_o timothy_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o hopeful_a godly_a way_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a report_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o 2._o as_o also_o because_o of_o some_o prophecy_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n what_o a_o useful_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n take_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o paul_n paul_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o timothy_n hopeful_a and_o a_o disciple_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o though_o timothy_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o with_o godly_a parent_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o as_o calvin_n think_v because_o of_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n that_o it_o do_v relate_v not_o to_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o to_o his_o infancy_n or_o young_a year_n yet_o that_o seem_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o where_o because_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o dispute_v whether_o timothy_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o paul_n ministry_n afterward_o as_o he_o do_v onesimus_n while_o in_o bond_n some_o think_v because_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o germane_a or_o sincere_a son_n not_o spurious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o hopeful_a paul_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o much_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n be_v serviceable_a to_o paul_n age_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 22._o other_o they_o think_v that_o though_o timothy_n may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o youth_n yet_o paul_n do_v further_o instruct_v and_o convert_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conversion_n now_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o and_o have_v their_o seasonable_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o paul_n a_o convert_n and_o timothy_n a_o convert_n one_o from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o high_a sinner_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n that_o god_n call_v neither_o be_v they_o bring_v home_o
in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a usefulness_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o various_a condition_n and_o then_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n first_o some_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n other_o again_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a and_o sober_a life_n some_o have_v from_o their_o youth_n up_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n as_o joseph_n daniel_n obadiah_n and_o our_o timothy_n in_o the_o text._n other_o again_o have_v be_v very_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a as_o paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o god_n cut_v down_o sometime_o crooked_a tree_n and_o sometime_o straight_o and_o make_v his_o spiritual_a build_n of_o they_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o take_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o their_o way_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o their_o constitution_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o choleric_a temper_n other_o again_o of_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o meek_a temper_n moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o fire_n and_o passion_n among_o the_o apostle_n john_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v but_o peter_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o zeal_n and_o sometime_o inordinate_a heat_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v off_o malchiu_n his_o ear_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o temperament_n some_o be_v more_o passionate_a choleric_a other_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a yet_o god_n he_o choose_v of_o all_o sort_n three_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o their_o external_o some_o be_v rich_a other_o poor_a some_o be_v great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n other_o be_v mean_a and_o inferior_n for_o although_o 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a have_v god_n choose_v yet_o some_o he_o have_v though_o not_o many_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o calling_n great_o engage_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o act_v against_o christ_n yet_o even_o of_o such_o god_n have_v call_v some_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o processed_a enemre_n to_o christ_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o reforneution_n from_o popery_n although_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o friary_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o very_a alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n yet_o luther_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v monk_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o insanissimum_fw-la monachus_fw-la mad_a in_o dote_v upon_o popish_a opinion_n yet_o god_n convert_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o external_o of_o those_o that_o god_n call_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vicinity_n and_o consanguinity_n god_n call_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a family_n a_o wicked_a generation_n a_o wicked_a place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o else_o scarce_o that_o mind_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a in_o caesar_n household_n there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v sometime_o you_o have_v a_o child_n convert_v when_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o god_n sometime_o again_o you_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n and_o all_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n conversion_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n some_o have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o paul_n and_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n other_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o word_n some_o â—ave_n have_v more_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o convert_v they_o than_o other_o 2._o some_o have_v more_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a terror_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o as_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n than_o other_o thus_o paul_n he_o be_v great_o humble_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v low_a whereas_o matthew_n the_o publican_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v without_o such_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o heart_n marry_o magdalen_n likewise_o have_v great_a humiliation_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n else_o she_o can_v not_o have_v weep_v so_o abundant_o as_o to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n but_o we_o read_v of_o lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v not_o such_o commotion_n of_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o the_o continuance_n other_o be_v long_o in_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v many_o conflict_n sometime_o they_o be_v even_o enter_v the_o haven_n and_o then_o some_o violent_a storm_n drive_v they_o back_o again_o thus_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o trouble_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v many_o resolve_n and_o prayer_n against_o his_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o give_v back_o again_o and_o will_v procrastinate_v he_o will_v weep_v and_o pray_v but_o sin_n again_o till_o at_o last_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o vomit_n other_o again_o as_o many_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o and_o with_o all_o gladness_n receive_v christ_n last_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o occasion_n one_o affliction_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o such_o or_o such_o a_o correction_n upon_o they_o a_o wife_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o way_n wife_n yea_o a_o maid-servant_n be_v to_o naaman_n both_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n health_n likewise_o and_o thus_o for_o time_n likewise_o some_o be_v convert_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n all_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v invincible_o and_o irresistible_o in_o all_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o freewill_n make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o all_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o though_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n use_v these_o various_a dispensation_n to_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v convert_v it_o may_v be_v think_v some_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o second_o hereby_o likewise_o god_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v such_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o for_o if_o so_o then_o only_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v convert_v last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o any_o rank_n shall_v despair_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n whether_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o most_o unlikely_a because_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v then_o to_o one_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v every_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o make_v his_o conversion_n a_o measure_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v harsh_o of_o they_o now_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n may_v be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o these_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v mutual_o consider_v one_o another_o do_v god_n choose_v thou_o a_o meek_a mild_a man_n grudge_v not_o or_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v rough_a and_o of_o a_o more_o
they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o daily_a food_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o title_n of_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n not_o only_o at_o first_o as_o miracle_n be_v but_o perpetual_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o description_n the_o formal_a cause_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v communion_n reduce_v the_o final_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o that_o church-communion_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o formal_a and_o external_a communion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a assemble_v and_o meet_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n while_o the_o coal_n lie_v together_o they_o keep_v their_o heat_n and_o inflame_v one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o much_o do_v david_n bewail_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a censure_n and_o most_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o christian_a upon_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n itself_o thus_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n why_o do_v thou_o wilful_o bring_v this_o upon_o thyself_o thy_o own_o slothful_a and_o profane_a careless_a heart_n make_v thou_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v present_a in_o church_n assembly_n you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v forth_o the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_a efficacy_n now_o for_o thou_o voluntary_o to_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o when_o want_n of_o health_n or_o other_o just_a impediment_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o assembly_n god_n can_v then_o make_v up_o the_o public_a benefit_n in_o private_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a omission_n of_o such_o public_a communion_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v that_o day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o day_n again_o never_o have_v a_o sabbath_n any_o more_o that_o carnal_a plea_n also_o of_o get_v as_o much_o good_a at_o home_n and_o they_o can_v edify_v themselves_o as_o well_o with_o read_v book_n in_o private_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v be_v ungodly_a and_o unjustifiable_a excuse_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v they_o 2._o in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n there_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o employ_v herself_o 1._o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v do_v so_o servent_o and_o zealous_o that_o they_o do_v even_o seem_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n and_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n oh_o what_o prevail_a power_n must_v the_o church_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wrestle_a jacob_n if_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o mâ—…_n join_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o joâ—…s_n how_o mighty_o shall_v we_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o we_o mâ—…_n chrysostome_n how_o be_v all_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o goâ—…_n formality_n and_o a_o show_n how_o many_o in_o our_o congregatioâ—…end_n to_o this_o public_a duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o fear_v not_o lest_o â—…any_n aâ—…_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o for_o thy_o deadnâ—…_n the_o sin_n â—…est_v in_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o our_o assembly_n and_o â—…t_v be_v gracious_o â—…ent_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o profane_a man_n little_o think_v what_o obstruction_n he_o make_v in_o our_o public_a petition_n by_o his_o wickedness_n unrepented_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o form_v and_o state_v church_n wherein_o be_v governor_n and_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o office_n preach_v and_o those_o who_o by_o duty_n hear_v this_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o convenience_n or_o good_a order_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v several_a effect_n attribute_v to_o it_o as_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o edify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v for_o instruction_n that_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o error_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o have_v manifold_a direction_n about_o it_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v strange_a because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o industrious_a it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lordnegligent_o the_o matter_n they_o preach_v must_v be_v holy_a savoury_a and_o nourish_a compare_v therefore_o to_o food_n you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n yea_o as_o new_o bear_v child_n you_o be_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o to_o preach_v froth_n and_o mere_a fancifull_a thing_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v another_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o provide_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o meat_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o sow_v his_o ground_n with_o chaff_n yea_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o pierce_a into_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o such_o soul-piercing_a and_o soulsaving_a preach_n that_o people_n be_v lull_v or_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o customariness_n in_o most_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o flash_v in_o your_o face_n like_v so_o much_o lightning_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o scornful_a to_o tremble_v within_o they_o they_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v out_o like_o fire_n from_o they_o and_o with_o such_o proportionable_a affection_n be_v you_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v to_o meet_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o man_n sleep_v no_o man_n drowsy_a or_o wander_v and_o rove_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n we_o be_v all_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o such_o holy_a way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o people_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o endear_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v that_o godly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o church-communion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o hedge_n to_o the_o field_n of_o corn_n take_v away_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o gangren_a body_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n hence_o be_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n of_o cast_v out_o wicked_a obstinate_a person_n of_o pirge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v quick_o sour_a all_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o also_o be_v those_o duty_n of_o admonish_a and_o note_v such_o
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
attribute_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v here_o say_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o have_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n regalia_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v as_o second_v cause_n but_o here_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a efficient_a we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o torment_a hell_n till_o god_n cause_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o hence_o you_o hear_v god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o thou_o without_o it_o come_v from_o above_o thou_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o procure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n can_v fall_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o till_o god_n pour_v it_o into_o thou_o i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n first_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o reason_n maker_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n have_v therefore_o such_o a_o immediate_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o put_v into_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o what_o affection_n he_o will_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o alone_o give_v comfort_n elihu_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v most_o possess_v with_o sad_a and_o deject_a thought_n even_o than_o he_o can_v give_v song_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n that_o as_o he_o who_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o art_n the_o clock_z or_o watch_n he_o can_v make_v it_o strike_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o he_o can_v present_o rectify_v it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o know_v all_o the_o work_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o make_v every_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o bitterness_n as_o he_o please_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v it_o think_v it_o think_v whereas_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n who_o can_v make_v it_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a second_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o see_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o offend_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a peace_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v offend_v the_o prince_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o condition_n as_o helpless_a thus_o the_o foul_a trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o peace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o thought_n be_v daily_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v beside_o these_o as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n though_o he_o great_o offend_v and_o injure_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o earnest_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o psal_n 51._o use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o contrite_a break_a heart_n who_o like_o that_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n be_v bow_v down_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v thou_o true_a joy_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v david_n and_o other_o still_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v undo_v and_o miserable_a till_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o thy_o peace_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o provoke_v he_o better_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n than_o god_n for_o the_o world_n though_o it_o rage_n and_o persecute_v thou_o yet_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o peace_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o do_n but_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v psal_n 85._o 8._o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n speak_v to_o our_o comfort_n then_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n thou_o will_v hear_v what_o thy_o own_o perplex_a heart_n speak_v or_o what_o the_o devil_n speak_v which_o always_o suggest_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o thou_o only_o take_v the_o caution_n along_o with_o thou_o the_o psalmist_n give_v if_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o folly_n sin_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a be_v well_o call_v folly_n for_o thereby_o we_o unsettle_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o embracement_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o please_v or_o tickle_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o darkness_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o then_o sin_n be_v especial_o folly_n when_o we_o have_v once_o experimental_o taste_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o voluntary_o chase_v it_o away_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n oh_o how_o long_o may_v thou_o with_o tear_n and_o cry_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o comfort_v again_o ere_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v here_o describe_v relative_o a_o father_n the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v absolute_o as_o it_o denote_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o relative_o as_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o socinian_n flight_n this_o distinction_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n unless_o once_o isa_n 9_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v father_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v against_o they_o be_v it_o in_o our_o way_n so_o much_o here_o indeed_o god_n the_o father_n be_v name_v relative_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o paternal_a relation_n here_o mention_v be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o sweet_a than_o that_o general_a one_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o like_o ishmael_n have_v many_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o isaac_n the_o inheritance_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o believe_v the_o poet_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n who_o know_v not_o
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ—_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
fit_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n for_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o thou_o be_v like_o moses_n that_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v enough_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o can_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v glad_o do_v it_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n sink_v down_o like_o a_o stone_n within_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n in_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v consolation_n for_o as_o god_n can_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o grieve_a heart_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n unless_o he_o also_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n about_o comfort_n but_o actual_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o you_o have_v a_o notable_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o see_v there_o with_o what_o command_n god_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o in_o consolation_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v as_o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o grieve_a the_o trouble_a the_o despair_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n do_v comfort_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v obstructive_a and_o destructive_a of_o comfort_n as_o 1._o by_o chain_a up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n a_o tempter_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sad_a and_o soul_n yea_o and_o bodymurder_v thought_n god_n therefore_o do_v restrain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o sad_a suggestion_n for_o we_o see_v by_o job_n instance_n the_o devil_n can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v license_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n do_v subdue_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o also_o that_o corruption_n within_o which_o do_v vehement_o incline_v to_o unbelieving_a vex_v and_o torment_v thought_n for_o although_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o security_n in_o self-ease_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n yet_o when_o once_o awaken_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o than_o we_o be_v as_o peevish_a as_o froward_a against_o the_o promise_n as_o ever_o former_o we_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n adam_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n what_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v work_v in_o every_o one_o do_v not_o god_n command_v those_o wind_n and_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o therefore_o god_n do_v repress_v these_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o comfort_n 3._o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o daily_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o sad_a fall_n which_o if_o plunge_v into_o we_o shall_v present_o chase_v away_o all_o our_o comfort_n when_o david_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o horror_n what_o hell_n will_v quick_o be_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n every_o day_n every_o night_n upon_o every_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v thou_o spira_n lose_v all_o comfort_n by_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o many_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o their_o revolt_n though_o they_o recover_v again_o therefore_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o god_n work_v for_o thy_o comfort_n by_o prevent_v such_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v horrible_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o thy_o soul_n last_o god_n comfort_v thou_o by_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o such_o doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o many_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a learning_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n uncomfortable_a how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n work_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o luther_n who_o profess_v the_o unspeakable_a tremble_n and_o fear_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v in_o captivity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o then_o teach_v in_o popery_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n till_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a saint_n do_v utter_o dash_v all_o comfort_n from_o the_o believer_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o miserable_a torment_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n comfort_v the_o mediate_v way_n be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o conduit_n run_v wine_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n david_n profess_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n he_o have_v by_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o cordial_a a_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o direct_v to_o comfort_v exhort_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o minister_n they_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n they_o preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a noise_n even_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o break_a reed_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n we_o bring_v the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o break_a heart_n we_o bring_v balm_n and_o oil_n last_o god_n comfort_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o do_v peculiar_o seal_v peace_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o consolation_n serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o the_o text_n stand_v divide_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o god_n do_v thus_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o who_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v both_o we_o believer_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o we_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v like_o uriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o more_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o they_o do_v need_v the_o great_a comfort_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o most_o large_a sense_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n unto_o believer_n only_o believer_n for_o this_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o determinative_a to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v into_o who_o wound_n god_n do_v thus_o pour_v oil_n but_o also_o restrictive_a to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o outward_a mercy_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o these_o worldly_a joy_n do_v become_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o o_o miseri_fw-la quorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la their_o very_a joy_n do_v become_v like_o wine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n though_o refresh_v
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
last_o here_o be_v consolation_n and_o although_o these_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n consolation_n in_o the_o particular_a to_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n hereby_o also_o he_o walk_v thankful_o and_o fruitful_o yet_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v narrow_a and_o spare_v in_o use_v they_o for_o other_o comfort_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v but_o to_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v acquire_v by_o study_n but_o what_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n to_o other_o though_o christ_n sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n mighty_o divide_v between_o true_a grace_n and_o hypocrisy_n yet_o isa_n 50._o 4._o he_o express_v his_o ministry_n by_o this_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a we_o call_v it_o learning_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v full_a of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o empty_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o school-learning_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o account_v study_v word_n and_o compose_v language_n rare_a learning_n whereas_o speech_n be_v like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o stud_n of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o that_o be_v oratory_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o effect_v the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n weep_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o be_v comfort_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o do_v this_o do_v then_o god_n give_v thou_o comfort_v be_v not_o thou_o want_v then_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a dives_fw-la full_a of_o consolation_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v store_n enough_o lay_v up_o for_o thou_o both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o take_v heed_n lest_o some_o poor_a lazarus_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o crumb_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v to_o he_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o observation_n obvious_a that_o those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v fit_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v theoretical_a have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a imply_v otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o sufficiency_n and_o fitness_n in_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o discover_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v speculative_a and_o mere_o theoretical_a when_o we_o know_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o wonderful_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n raise_v up_o many_o time_n as_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvavation_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o save_v affectionate_a practical_a experimental_a and_o experimental_a know_v of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v such_o thing_n but_o by_o believe_v we_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v we_o do_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v only_a orthodox_n and_o no_o more_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v to_o write_v against_o arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o yet_o never_o experimental_o to_o have_v this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sweet_a operation_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o their_o soul_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v to_o be_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n that_o prove_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o of_o such_o admirable_a lovely_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o save_v while_o it_o go_v no_o further_o because_o practice_n and_o do_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13._o 17._o so_o that_o this_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o compleat_v the_o former_a to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n hence_o be_v that_o commandment_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o latter_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o experience_n or_o a_o experimental_a trial_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v a_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v a_o very_a miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o parrot_n not_o right_o or_o full_o apprehend_v of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v inward_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o second_o this_o save_a experimental_a knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o its_o whole_a kind_n kind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n from_o a_o mere_a orthodox_n or_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o illumination_n in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n although_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o habitus_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o theologiae_n which_o may_v be_v in_o learned_a know_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a convert_n we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n from_o heb._n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v yea_o and_o have_v some_o experimental_a work_n of_o which_o a_o non_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o hold_v fast_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n they_o therefore_o so_o differ_v that_o take_v a_o man_n who_o do_v only_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o book_n by_o sermon_n by_o read_v of_o author_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v wih_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o word_n and_o let_v he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4._o and_o he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o folly_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v of_o country_n which_o they_o see_v in_o map_n only_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n have_v never_o travel_v to_o see_v the_o country_n themselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a power_n accompany_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o this_o substance_n observe_v many_o man_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o go_v from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n but_o till_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
christ_n though_o i_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ease_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n i_o look_v at_o this_o will_v great_o endear_v thou_o to_o god_n five_o god_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o inform_v thou_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v behold_v christ_n to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o comfort_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o redemption_n now_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v like_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tempt_v like_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o he_o certain_o all_o the_o pain_n on_o his_o body_n all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n he_o go_v under_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o be_v without_o comfort_n yet_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o thou_o last_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o if_o comfort_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o thou_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o rom._n 8._o how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n be_v comfort_n equal_a to_o christ_n serm._n l._n the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a expositor_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v easy_a as_o from_o the_o grammatical_a disposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n and_o divers_a adventure_n about_o the_o transpose_n of_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o the_o disjunction_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v but_o two_o after_o this_o manner_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o whether_o we_o exhort_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o some_o not_o diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o do_v then_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n do_v transpose_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v put_v off_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n viz._n whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o former_a part_n some_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o add_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n which_o way_n our_o translator_n also_o render_v and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o word_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o grammatical_a difficulty_n see_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v at_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o despise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o they_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o animate_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o overflow_v with_o word_n that_o erasmus_n absurd_o give_v this_o profane_a censure_n intempestivae_fw-la copiae_fw-la affectatio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o barbirius_n purge_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o lutheran_n much_o more_o from_o hold_v every_o thing_n that_o luther_n write_v he_o add_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o austin_n or_o hierome_n vix_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n scarce_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o whether_o this_o vix_fw-la will_v preserve_v he_o from_o blasphemy_n let_v other_o judge_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o first_o member_n in_o this_o distribution_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n suppose_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o condition_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v squeeze_a or_o press_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o affliction_n as_o be_v like_o the_o â—â—ail_n to_o the_o corn_n that_o do_v bruise_v it_o the_o end_n of_o this_o in_o the_o general_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o endure_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a own_o good_a but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a have_v be_v partly_o speak_v to_o yea_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o advantage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la if_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la as_o austin_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o diffusive_a good_a by_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o public_a edification_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o notable_a text_n concern_v what_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o believer_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o with_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n that_o out_o of_o this_o strong_a one_o shall_v come_v honey_n that_o out_o of_o darkness_n shall_v arise_v light_a from_o death_n come_v life_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o apostate_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n will_v never_o hold_v because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o oppress_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o gospel_n the_o tread_v and_o trample_v on_o this_o camomile_n make_v it_o thrive_v the_o better_a another_o remarkable_a text_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o into_o bond_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o sunbeam_n also_o from_o the_o sun_n that_o may_v shine_v upon_o that_o branch_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n oh_o wonderful_a expression_n you_o may_v think_v paul_n go_v too_o high_a these_o word_n become_v christ_n rather_o who_o can_v say_v this_o but_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o paul_n speak_v this_o only_a as_o a_o minister_n not_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v urge_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o do_v most_o preach_v when_o his_o person_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o enlarge_v as_o herod_n by_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v john_n tongue_n more_o speak_v and_o witness_v against_o he_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v col._n 1._o 24._o which_o place_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a because_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v a_o treasure_n or_o overplus_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o overplus_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o papal_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o who_o want_v merit_n and_o here_o come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
it_o be_v with_o paul_n this_o trouble_n though_o so_o exceed_o presting_a though_o for_o the_o present_a above_o his_o strength_n yet_o see_v how_o much_o strength_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n this_o trouble_n do_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o do_v deliver_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o do_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a total_o and_o final_o to_o overcome_v a_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o prove_v even_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o paul_n that_o be_v able_a affliction_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o such_o affliction_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v he_o with_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n not_o to_o complain_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o thereby_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o isai_n 40._o 28_o 29._o when_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o to_o despair_v under_o her_o long_a calamity_n say_v her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o condition_n with_o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o that_o from_o this_o property_n in_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a god_n sink_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v run_v its_o course_n so_o many_o year_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o swift_o as_o ever_o do_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v weary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v this_o power_n so_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o weak_a people_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o burden_n strength_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o divine_a assistance_n from_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v natural_o patient_a under_o great_a trouble_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v that_o fortitude_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o despise_v death_n itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v under_o it_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o peter_n case_n be_v abundant_o know_v a_o temptation_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a little_a one_o in_o itself_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o a_o damsel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n here_o be_v no_o arraign_v of_o he_o no_o impleading_a of_o he_o here_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o in_o a_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n deny_v christ_n what_o will_v any_o one_o say_v here_o peter_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n no_o but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o most_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n that_o be_v but_o fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n as_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o exercise_n consider_v thy_o infirmity_n know_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o burden_n as_o a_o christian_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o for_o if_o john_n 15._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a separate_v from_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a action_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n gracious_o conclude_v then_o on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a be_v thy_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n bear_v thy_o burden_n than_o the_o lame_a cripple_n can_v rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v till_o christ_n bid_v he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z those_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a without_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o specious_a distinction_n a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o evil_n without_o god_n power_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o beside_o many_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o supernatural_a object_n have_v no_o proportion_n or_o habitude_n between_o they_o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o let_v what_o temptation_n soever_o arise_v if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o many_o man_n trouble_n through_o the_o natural_a strength_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o under_o extreme_a trouble_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a bear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v support_v rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a hope_n he_o believe_v in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n thus_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v above_o strength_n with_o strength_n endure_v affliction_n above_o natural_a strength_n with_o divine_a but_o because_o many_o man_n natural_o have_v patient_a disposition_n other_o stout_a and_o strong_a stomach_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n support_v thou_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v he_o do_v by_o that_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n the_o former_a external_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n and_o now_o under_o these_o many_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v under_o they_o but_o then_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v internal_a because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v and_o make_v tender_a this_o he_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o say_v none_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o that_o although_o for_o outward_a trouble_n many_o man_n do_v with_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n go_v through_o they_o yet_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n cain_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v judas_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o it_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o self_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v heavy_a than_o any_o weight_n poverty_n may_v be_v bear_v misery_n and_o straits_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a affliction_n spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v infirmity_n and_o a_o gracious_a but_o also_o that_o moral_a virtue_n call_v fortitude_n by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o they_o they_o make_v fortitude_n as_o a_o virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o attempt_v difficult_a thing_n or_o bear_v great_a evil_n for_o virtue_n
sake_n the_o roman_n boast_v of_o many_o such_o virtuous_a person_n among_o they_o and_o for_o patient_a endure_v of_o bitter_a torment_n what_o expression_n do_v the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o they_o make_v all_o philosophy_n to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la now_o although_o by_o their_o rule_n they_o will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v affliction_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o splendid_a sin_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o we_o can_v be_v strengthen_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o instruct_v as_o in_o a_o secret_a mystery_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o read_v of_o what_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o admiration_n heathen_n have_v excel_v in_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n for_o vainglory_n and_o corrupt_a aim_n may_v make_v man_n contemn_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n fill_v such_o with_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v show_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o person_n fill_v they_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o natural_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v iron_n chain_n in_o piece_n thus_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o impudence_n and_o mad_a undaunted_a boldness_n they_o will_v willing_o adventure_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o devil_n hurri_v such_o into_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o every_o trouble_n god_n bring_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n strength_n only_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o my_o own_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n i_o can_v bear_v i_o be_o such_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v under_o any_o tribulation_n therefore_o i_o cast_v my_o burden_n upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o bear_v it_o though_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v urge_v god_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o infirmity_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n isai_n 40._o 30_o 31._o all_o shall_v lose_v their_o strength_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o love_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v thou_o no_o strength_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o serm._n lxiv_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o preposition_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o do_v proper_o signify_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o debate_n within_o himself_o not_o well_o conclude_v what_o to_o do_v joh._n 13._o 22._o gal._n 4._o 20._o but_o when_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v it_o denote_v such_o a_o perplex_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n evade_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v think_v speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o passage_n as_o we_o show_v he_o do_v seem_o to_o the_o former_a for_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v only_o there_o and_o in_o my_o text._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n and_o there_o to_o say_v the_o godly_a never_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o when_o in_o the_o text_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n he_o mean_v natural_a and_o visible_a there_o be_v no_o outward_a way_n to_o help_v he_o not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v deliver_v he_o in_o a_o way_n he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o apprehend_v and_o so_o indeed_o god_n do_v deliver_v he_o as_o appear_z afterward_o therefore_o when_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o destitute_a as_o to_o be_v without_o help_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o have_v neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a help_n even_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o distress_v yet_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v much_o afflict_v and_o assault_v the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n some_o render_v the_o word_n taederet_fw-la so_o that_o paul_n be_v even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a some_o with_o our_o translator_n we_o despair_v of_o life_n but_o beza_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v most_o express_a the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o paul_n be_v very_o anxious_a about_o his_o life_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 2._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o because_o outward_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n death_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n be_v yet_o afraid_a of_o death_n be_v yet_o very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o there_o be_v implant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o that_o to_o be_v without_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o sin_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v the_o latter_a but_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o former_a hence_o jacob_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o upon_o his_o meeting_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n great_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o also_o study_v to_o mollify_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_n he_o send_v to_o he_o david_n likewise_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o saul_n do_v so_o bitter_o pursue_v he_o yea_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o can_v appeal_v even_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v it_o be_v say_v he_o weep_v sore_o isa_n 28._o 2_o 3._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o those_o fear_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o do_v therein_o bare_a our_o sin_n conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n they_o that_o
be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n so_o with_o his_o prophetical_a as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o a_o principle_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o spiritual_a delusion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n then_o to_o take_v his_o strong_a affection_n and_o vehement_a conjecture_n for_o impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n paul_n in_o this_o trouble_n do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v past_o this_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o truth_n more_o general_o than_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v yet_o include_v that_o also_o and_o first_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v deceive_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o not_o give_v such_o advice_n to_o other_o sometime_o which_o he_o may_v apprehend_v be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n only_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v constant_o and_o judicious_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v humane_a and_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o what_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n sad_n and_o miserable_a have_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o wonder_v it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o fare_v thus_o with_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v also_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a illumination_n nathan_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 2._o bid_v david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v afterward_o god_n do_v forbid_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n pretend_v they_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v not_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o pretend_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o he_o do_v wilful_o dissemble_v all_o that_o while_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o for_o when_o a_o prophet_n have_v command_v from_o god_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o his_o journey_n this_o other_o prophet_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n to_o eat_v it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v some_o scruple_n in_o he_o so_o that_o from_o this_o instance_n divine_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o scruple_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o but_o be_v persuade_v against_o god_n former_a command_n therefore_o he_o be_v severe_o punish_v but_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o from_o that_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v pretence_n from_o god_n to_o get_v the_o more_o credit_n even_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n some_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n be_v whole_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o exact_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o other_o for_o such_o be_v our_o self-love_n that_o we_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o sensible_a object_n put_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n we_o see_v paul_n very_o imitable_a in_o this_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o answer_v that_o case_n about_o marriage_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o hence_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n direct_o and_o be_v his_o express_a will_n and_o what_o he_o advise_v as_o a_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o hence_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n call_v it_o his_o judgement_n only_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o this_o paul_n be_v act_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o humane_a author_n in_o this_o thing_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v some_o prepossessed_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o they_o and_o then_o think_v god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v and_o countenance_v into_o they_o this_o have_v common_o cause_v great_a mistake_n whereby_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v god_n approbation_n to_o their_o deceit_n we_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o disciple_n this_o false_a principle_n they_o have_v imbibe_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a and_o external_a king_n to_o vindicate_v their_o nation_n from_o all_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v exalt_v they_o apply_v all_o consonant_o to_o their_o false_a principle_n upon_o this_o mistake_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n in_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o even_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v decive_v but_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o deceitful_a foundation_n in_o this_o build_n even_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n about_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n take_v then_o much_o heed_n that_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o nought_o that_o there_o be_v not_o laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la some_o principle_n receive_v that_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o thou_o make_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conjecture_n about_o god_n proceed_n to_o thou_o three_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n way_n to_o appearance_n themselves_o or_o other_o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a and_o humane_a appearance_n when_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v as_o some_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o see_v hom_n samuel_n a_o man_n so_o high_o proficient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o integrity_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o choose_v out_o the_o man_n god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o kingdom_n how_o quick_o he_o mistake_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o eliab_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v here_o but_o then_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v reprove_v his_o humane_a judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o samuel_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o high_a stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v add_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o man_n judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a have_v this_o promise_n that_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o which_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reveal_v psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o notable_a expression_n to_o abraham_n by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o some_o eminent_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o have_v use_v much_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o
god_n as_o that_o know_a expression_n of_o luther_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o savoâ—â—râ—la_n likewise_o even_o machiavil_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o many_o thing_n he_o foretold_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v bold_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o micah_n he_o have_v wonderful_a assertion_n about_o his_o prediction_n but_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n only_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v concern_v god_n do_v come_v with_o more_o familiar_a discovery_n of_o himthan_fw-ge at_o other_o time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o themselves_o and_o about_o other_o and_o that_o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n four_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o affection_n when_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o or_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o strong_a affection_n and_o raise_v zeal_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o particular_n they_o have_v many_o time_n fail_v as_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v thereby_o and_o offend_v god_n thus_o peter_n do_v exceed_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 23._o when_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n he_o say_v master_n save_v thyself_o what_o a_o severe_a reproof_n do_v his_o humane_a affection_n meet_v with_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n little_a do_v peter_n expect_v such_o word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v his_o good_a will_n if_o not_o piety_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o those_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 55._o when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n for_o there_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o think_v the_o same_o heavenly_a breathe_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o elias_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v we_o find_v also_o paul_n deceive_v or_o at_o least_o forbid_a in_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v great_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n act._n 16._o 6._o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o imply_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o attempt_n in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o paul_n assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o and_o often_o he_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o although_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 18._o i_o paul_n will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v yet_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v hinder_v have_v not_o god_n permit_v he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n hinder_v paul_n sinful_o yet_o god_n do_v hinder_v he_o just_o and_o for_o wise_a end_n which_o instance_n show_v what_o vehement_a affection_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n glory_n when_o yet_o god_n dispose_v far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o god_n may_v sometime_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a end_n let_v false_a prophet_n speak_v truth_n as_o deut._n 13._o 1._o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o dreamer_n may_v tell_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o to_o tempt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n thus_o balaam_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o happy_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v upon_o israel_n yea_o the_o philistines_n priest_n and_o diviner_n do_v by_o god_n special_a permission_n 1_o sam._n 6._o direct_v to_o such_o mean_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o order_v strange_a way_n about_o the_o milch_n cow_n to_o discover_v whether_o their_o evil_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o all_o this_o prove_v successful_a as_o i_o say_v god_n may_v for_o wise_a and_o just_a end_n suffer_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o speak_v aforehrnd_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n may_v sometime_o hide_v thing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o his_o own_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o as_o elijah_n tell_v gehezi_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o he_o what_o the_o shunamite_n grief_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o so_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v that_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o think_v otherwise_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o about_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o heart_n respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o himself_o so_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o more_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o even_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o be_v castaway_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n even_o these_o sad_a decree_n the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n do_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v heart_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n they_o many_o time_n be_v deceive_v think_v they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n which_o when_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n they_o can_v as_o peter_n think_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v the_o godly_a know_v of_o their_o heart_n how_o mutable_a how_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v as_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o will_v think_v by_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v they_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o harmless_a it_o be_v this_o make_v david_n so_o affectionate_o cry_v out_o psal_n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v secret_a concavity_n and_o wind_n that_o it_o will_v put_v on_o many_o shape_n and_o form_n seem_v a_o humble_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v proud_a a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v earthly_a serm._n lxvii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n from_o whence_o this_o false_a judgement_n proceed_v with_o rule_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o they_o make_v false_a conclusion_n because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o premise_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o some_o general_a and_o remote_a instance_n we_o come_v to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o the_o text_n afford_v viz._n that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n say_v deal_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o humane_a help_n not_o according_a to_o god_n power_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o with_o this_o deceit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o overtake_v how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n thus_o delude_v what_o false_a conclusion_n do_v he_o many_o time_n make_v about_o himself_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o all_o this_o do_v arise_v because_o he_o limit_v god_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expectation_n if_o god_n remove_v not_o such_o impediment_n if_o his_o help_n come_v not_o in_o before_o such_o a_o time_n than_o they_o conclude_v all_o be_v hopeless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 78._o 41._o and_o wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
these_o be_v allegorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v if_o sin_n prevail_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n entice_v thou_o off_o from_o god_n then_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v this_o merciful_a refreshment_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v like_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o godliness_n that_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v declare_v it_o to_o another_o when_o profane_a scoffer_n '_o by_o derision_n bid_v we_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n honey_n be_v sweet_a unless_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o these_o caution_n observe_v then_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o adopt_v and_o seal_v spirit_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n give_v i_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v i_o praise_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o glorify_v thou_o while_o unbelief_n do_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n serm._n lxxxix_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o general_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o his_o conscience_n do_v give_v this_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n which_o be_v amplify_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o positive_o negative_o and_o opposite_o positive_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n ephes_n 6._o 5._o colos_n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o manuscript_n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o now_o when_o he_o say_v in_o simplicity_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o crooked_o hypocritical_o deceitful_o as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o in_o many_o synonymous_a word_n varinus_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n chrysostome_n have_v the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 13._o because_o those_o who_o have_v a_o single_a plain_a spirit_n be_v hearty_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o many_o fold_n and_o cover_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a temperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o its_o internal_o and_o external_o be_v both_o alike_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o towards_o god_n what_o it_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v afford_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o crafty_a self-seeking_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o interest_n have_v never_o any_o solid_a true_a comfort_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o pluck_v from_o thence_o quick_o wither_v job_n 8._o 11._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o where_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v induce_v he_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v large_a and_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o thereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n neither_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n or_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o if_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n oh_o the_o admirable_a simplicity_n that_o here_o we_o find_v in_o paul_n spirit_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o first_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o true_o regenerate_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o crookedness_n of_o it_o how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o supplant_v we_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o root_n because_o he_o supplant_v esau_n about_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n full_a of_o concavity_n secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o till_o grace_n do_v make_v pure_a and_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n all_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o we_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o lie_n our_o goodness_n be_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o natural_a ingenuous_a candour_n they_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v only_a one_o of_o aristotle_n virtue_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o splendid_a vice_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v if_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thorn_n no_o sweet_a grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o search_v to_o the_o original_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o thou_o do_v become_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n within_o second_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n do_v eye_n god_n and_o look_v obedience_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o his_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n or_o please_v of_o man_n which_o do_v quicken_v he_o up_o for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o next_o word_n signify_v purity_n of_o intention_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o intimate_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v singleness_n then_o of_o heart_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o those_o motive_n that_o move_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v argument_n draw_v from_o god_n you_o see_v this_o full_o comprehend_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n colos_n 3._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o must_v look_v above_o master_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v singleness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o master_n and_o this_o particular_a do_v likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o moral_a ingenuity_n and_o verity_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o be_v but_o a_o glister_a glow-worm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o respect_v he_o but_o look_v at_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v three_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o fixedness_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o
godly_a sincerity_n the_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o gracious_a modification_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n the_o word_n as_o lexicographer_n observe_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunne-beam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v now_o in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n and_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v clear_a transparent_a and_o manifest_a thus_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v your_o sincere_a mind_n 2._o in_o the_o sunne-beam_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n whereby_o heterogeneal_n be_v separate_v and_o homogeneal_n congregat_v and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmixed_a as_o the_o word_n sincere_a be_v pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la without_o wax_n so_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o its_o aim_n and_o intention_n not_o mingle_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n with_o holy_a action_n and_o then_o such_o a_o open_a clear_a and_o diaphanous_a frame_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o hide_v not_o or_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o delight_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n now_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a truth_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v proverbial_a because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o deal_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o look_v up_o to_o he_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o lower_v and_o more_o inferior_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o godly_a sincerity_n thus_o many_o civil_a man_n have_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n to_o do_v true_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n but_o they_o want_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o principal_o in_o their_o action_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n effectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n never_o perform_v holy_a thing_n upon_o holy_a motive_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o put_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v we_o sheep_n of_o fox_n dove_n of_o kite_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n because_o he_o have_v command_v that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o exclude_v that_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n which_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o false_a way_n paul_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v humane_a sincerity_n thou_o have_v a_o clear_a persuasion_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n we_o feel_v there_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o utmost_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o into_o whereas_o it_o must_v not_o be_v what_o say_v our_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n inform_v and_o regulate_v our_o heart_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v thus_o sincere_a he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o if_o he_o find_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o applause_n his_o own_o advantage_n interpose_v this_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o he_o account_v that_o as_o dross_n and_o not_o gold_n he_o say_v this_o duty_n i_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n objectiuè_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o he_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o so_o we_o have_v paul_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n these_o thing_n explain_v observe_v that_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o self-respect_n in_o religious_a way_n himself_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o man_n either_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o a_o race_n such_o be_v our_o christianity_n do_v not_o matter_n the_o acclamation_n of_o spectator_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o judge_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lookingglass_n to_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v inconstant_a hypocritical_a change_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o according_a as_o humane_a advantage_n do_v intervene_v whereas_o the_o sincere_a man_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o like_o those_o fish_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o contemplation_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n observe_v that_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v fetch_v in_o again_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o sincerity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o godliness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pilot_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o regard_v the_o tempest_n or_o tossing_n of_o his_o ship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sincere_a man_n to_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v upon_o first_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v thus_o fix_v himself_o upon_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o and_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v omniscience_n every_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_v of_o the_o soul_n yea_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mint_n and_o womb_n and_o thereby_o see_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sincere_a man_n this_o all_o search_a knowledge_n of_o god_n david_n large_o celebrate_v psal_n 139._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o know_v every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o upright_o have_v gehezi_n think_v that_o elijah_n spirit_n will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v come_v into_o the_o
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
god_n do_v by_o his_o efficacy_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v like_o water_v of_o the_o garden_n after_o it_o be_v plant_v how_o much_o care_n and_o inspection_n be_v use_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o antidote_n they_o against_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o who_o read_v paul_n epistle_n and_o observe_v his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n therein_o can_v look_v upon_o error_n as_o almost_o innocency_n and_o deserve_a pity_n rather_o than_o indulgence_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o those_o galatian_n that_o have_v receive_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o carry_v aside_o into_o false_a way_n this_o then_o be_v a_o continual_a benefit_n by_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a ministry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v sound_o fortify_v against_o all_o the_o deceivable_a way_n of_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n sanctify_v to_o that_o end_n and_o bless_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n place_v his_o engine_n against_o the_o ministry_n to_o batter_v that_o down_o for_o if_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o city_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v if_o the_o hedge_n be_v trample_v down_o the_o corn_n will_v present_o be_v spoil_v second_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o constitute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n all_o the_o effectual_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o use_v against_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o man_n manner_n which_o may_v soon_o break_v forth_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o life_n be_v great_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o disorder_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v some_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n of_o wantonness_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v or_o manifest_v any_o true_a humiliation_n other_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o envy_n whereby_o many_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o need_v a_o physician_n when_o the_o school_n be_v thus_o disorder_v be_v not_o a_o rod_n requisite_a although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v glorious_a title_n yet_o they_o seldom_o exact_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n but_o how_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sligh_o cunning_a of_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n but_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v carnal_a passionate_a worldly_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o grosser_n sin_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o overtake_v do_v they_o not_o need_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o the_o spiritual_a here_o some_o understand_v the_o officer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o church-communion_n three_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o iterate_a and_o repeat_v manner_n godly_a for_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v occasion_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o failling_n they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o their_o and_o heart_n but_o discover_v that_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n in_o themselves_o which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o which_o god_n only_o know_v and_o sometime_o this_o fire_n be_v enrage_v qy_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o devil_n pour_v on_o he_o have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v his_o buffet_n now_o when_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o this_o darkness_n how_o necessary_a how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o even_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o comefort_v he_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 7._o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o god_n do_v reprove_v those_o negligent_a shepherd_n ezek_n 34._o 4._o that_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o this_o end_n also_o god_n do_v give_v his_o officer_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o chap._n 50._o 4._o which_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o weary_a soul_n little_o do_v any_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o comfortable_a physician_n but_o such_o who_o like_o the_o man_n of_o jerecho_n lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o alas_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v true_a comefort_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v enable_v through_o grace_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o in_o muddy_v water_n a_o man_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o face_n so_o neither_o in_o such_o black_a temptation_n be_v a_o christian_a able_a to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v efficient_o both_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n instrumental_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o powerful_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a consideration_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o they_o therefore_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o warfare_n hence_o paul_n epistle_n do_v abound_v with_o many_o consolation_n as_o so_o many_o cordial_n peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v give_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o account_v themselves_o happy_a because_o of_o it_o this_o comfort_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o because_o the_o â—…dly_a be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o tongue_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o as_o he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o comfort_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n four_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o a_o they_o people_n though_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o a_o people_n already_o convert_v they_o that_o say_v or_o think_v they_o need_v no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v may_v with_o that_o novatian_a take_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v themselves_o up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o graden_n shall_v say_v it_o need_v no_o rain_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n it_o need_v not_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v without_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o great_a judgement_n this_o god_n threaten_v isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v also_o command_v my_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o thus_o some_o man_n wilful_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o condition_n to_o live_v without_o a_o ministry_n as_o a_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o growth_n in_o christianity_n be_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n appear_v ephes_n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n insomuch_o that_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v none_o can_v say_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o or_o hear_v enough_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o the_o willing_a of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n without_o any_o corruption_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o opposition_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o expression_n do_v sometime_o singnifie_v the_o external_n privilege_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o glorious_a respect_n that_o may_v accompany_v privilege_n they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o external_n or_o sensible_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o christ_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o some_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o paul_n renounce_v phil._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o any_o external_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o privilege_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o too_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v to_o press_v much_o upon_o you_o that_o in_o prayer_n in_o ordinance_n in_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n you_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n not_o carnal_a rest_v upon_o external_n only_o 3._o this_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o frequent_o for_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n principle_n within_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o course_n thus_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o rational_a also_o hence_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o gal_n 5._o idolatry_n heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 2._o 3._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o even_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n some_o whereof_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n other_o from_o the_o understanding_n as_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o large_a comprehension_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a principle_n within_o he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v upon_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o promote_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n good_a we_o see_v this_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o speak_v very_o affectionate_o in_o this_o point_n against_o those_o corinthian_n who_o accuse_v he_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o deny_v say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o it_o he_o do_v not_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n such_o as_o humane_a wisdom_n exâ—…_n worth_n and_o greatness_n with_o carnal_a policy_n to_o destroy_v what_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o purpose_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o sinful_a carnal_a principle_n inconstant_a must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n very_a instable_n and_o mutable_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o defence_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n to_o make_v man_n inconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n hope_v of_o get_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v do_v cause_n a_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o our_o affection_n where_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o one_o immovable_a principle_n fix_v and_o settle_v to_o walk_v by_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a variation_n for_o new_a lust_n do_v beget_v new_a action_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o uncertainty_n so_o they_o must_v be_v that_o adhere_v thereunto_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v steadfast_o upon_o a_o round_a run_a bowl_n or_o upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a invariable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o full_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o reipective_a temptation_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v covetousness_n and_o first_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldy_a advantage_n be_v a_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o allure_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o even_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o earthly_a profit_n do_v move_v they_o these_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n mammon_n their_o god_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a submit_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n will_v this_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n will_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v so_o do_v a_o man_n inflame_v to_o this_o carnal_a principle_n of_o profit_n order_n all_o thing_n with_o subordination_n thereunto_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n require_v it_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n command_v it_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n may_v notorious_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o all_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o to_o nourish_v the_o monk_n belly_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o account_v gain_v godliness_n 2_o tim._n 6._o 5._o such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n do_v even_o with_o weep_v speak_v of_o other_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v get_v profit_n and_o wealth_n though_o they_o lose_v god_n heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o those_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n before_o every_o wind_n have_v no_o consistency_n atall_a do_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_n make_v judas_n turn_v such_o a_o apostate_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n make_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o those_o must_v necessary_o be_v unconstant_a in_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n to_o move_v they_o than_o eart_o respect_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v like_o esau_n call_v therefore_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12._o 16._o because_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n this_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a when_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o money_n of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n than_o of_o religious_a thing_n oh_o say_v rather_o let_v money_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n perish_v let_v wealth_n and_o profit_n
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v error_n and_o upon_o further_a illumination_n leave_v they_o so_o that_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v worship_v as_o we_o have_v do_v live_v as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o ever_o any_o darkness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o the_o thomist_n among_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a angel_n prove_v constant_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n unchangeable_o evil_a because_o say_v they_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v immovable_o it_o can_v alter_v again_o and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a angel_n can_v repent_v i_o shall_v not_o justify_v this_o reason_n but_o certain_o we_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o will_n immutable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v know_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o will_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o from_o eternity_n yea_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o truth_n at_o first_o and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o better_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o admission_n into_o that_o glorious_a place_n four_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o know_v do_v but_o may_v still_o understand_v more_o in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nays_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n once_o he_o misunderstand_v such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n former_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o hence_o be_v their_o retractation_n their_o recognition_n and_o review_v of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v put_v out_o with_o much_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o say_v this_o i_o think_v once_o and_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n once_o but_o now_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v of_o old_a be_v different_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o after_o their_o first_o call_n by_o christ_n they_o do_v retain_v some_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o yea_o do_v err_v in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o office_n than_o they_o be_v make_v infallible_a so_o that_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o yea_o and_o nay_o any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o i_o think_v once_o but_o it_o be_v my_o error_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o will_v have_v make_v we_o question_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o infallibility_n neither_o shall_v people_n look_v for_o such_o assistance_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o therefore_o any_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o or_o if_o you_o see_v such_o afterward_o more_o enlighten_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o have_v build_v let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o stagger_v so_o as_o to_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v teach_v false_a in_o one_o particular_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o at_o fundamental_a all_o for_o in_o the_o five_o place_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v circa_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la fundamental_a the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n that_o be_v deduceable_a from_o they_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a superstructure_n it_o have_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o the_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wilful_o to_o oppose_v any_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fundamental_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v heb._n 6._o and_o the_o conclusion_n by_o many_o medium_n deduce_v from_o they_o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n much_o less_o no_o godly_a officer_n that_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v by_o god_n as_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n at_o least_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o anoint_v which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o where_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v omne_fw-la scibile_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o tongue_n every_o one_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n no_o nor_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n not_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o will_v contradict_v other_o place_n which_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o absence_n whereof_o will_v damn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n even_o as_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n fall_v into_o some_o grossimpiety_n that_o do_v for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o the_o present_a claim_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v viz._n total_o and_o final_o by_o the_o most_o deceivable_a way_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v matth._n 24._o 24._o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o obviate_v that_o objection_n which_o you_o hear_v mention_v if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o some_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n though_o they_o may_v in_o accessory_n they_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v yet_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v the_o minister_n may_v have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v problematical_a to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o in_o these_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v never_o deceive_v we_o may_v with_o paul_n confident_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v pursue_v
the_o form_n of_o church-administrations_a be_v alter_v we_o have_v public_a prayer_n still_o and_o the_o same_o scripture-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prayer_n only_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o about_o the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o order_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o therefore_o this_o offend_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o minister_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a it_o be_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n as_o if_o wine_n be_v alter_v because_o empty_v into_o divers_a cup_n yea_o it_o can_v appear_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n for_o many_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n ever_o have_v any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n for_o as_o for_o those_o liturgy_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o supposititious_a let_v this_o then_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o caviller_n as_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o ceremony_n still_o use_v why_o not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o inconstancy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o minister_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o when_o therefore_o man_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v these_o be_v not_o in_o both_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o reject_v they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a man_n in_o they_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o commend_v his_o office_n with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereas_o if_o thy_o administration_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v honour_n or_o majesty_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o a_o reproach_n but_o also_o it_o render_v a_o man_n useless_a it_o hinder_v that_o other_o good_a and_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o some_o report_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v about_o his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o publish_v his_o recantation_n lest_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v likewise_o call_v into_o question_n certain_o that_o be_v more_o carnal_a policy_n than_o scripture-wisdome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n however_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o truth_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o that_o inconstancy_n in_o some_o truth_n though_o of_o never_o so_o small_a concernment_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o examination_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v this_o caution_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o see_v many_o minister_n alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v immovable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n optima_fw-la fides_fw-la laicorum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o a_o minister_n but_o revolt_a and_o deny_v the_o truth_n afterward_o when_o this_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o change_v also_o she_o reply_v no_o for_o now_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o that_o minister_n say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n word_n do_v confirm_v it_o serm._n cxix_o christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o his_o preach_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n than_o his_o preach_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o sermon_n not_o his_o own_o imagination_n not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o divine_a the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o from_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v but_o distinguish_v there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o again_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v thus_o preach_v christ_n whereof_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o principal_a by_o i_o 2._o his_o associate_n and_o fellow-labourer_n sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n last_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o property_n affirm_v of_o this_o object_n matter_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o in_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v find_v excellent_a substantial_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o interpret_n paul_n that_o sometime_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n so_o ephes_n 4._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o like_a manner_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13._o 8._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o text_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v preach_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la or_o majori_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o make_v good_a then_o neither_o be_v we_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n by_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o go_v the_o former_a way_n propose_v and_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n preach_n the_o apostle_n argue_v his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a because_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o never_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o he_o preach_v only_a christ_n as_o therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o whole_a ministry_n he_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o exalt_v we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_o till_o it_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v simple_o to_o stay_v in_o but_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o stream_n till_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tread_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o enlarge_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o or_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v preach_v and_o first_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n messiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a prophecy_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v exact_o fullfil_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n do_v depend_v
of_o themselves_o have_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o touch_v some_o argument_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v strong_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o every_o blow_n will_v beat_v he_o down_o david_n discover_v these_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o many_o psalm_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o strength_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a only_o by_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v alone_o support_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n then_o be_v we_o trouble_v 2._o it_o be_v plain_a because_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n fail_v when_o strong_a one_o have_v exceed_o fail_v do_v not_o peter_n a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o christ_n fall_v very_o dangerous_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o weak_a woman_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v much_o sinful_a fear_n when_o he_o be_v in_o abimelech_n country_n alas_o if_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o other_o man_n oh_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o root_n bear_v we_o and_o not_o we_o the_o root_n rom._n 11._o 18._o christ_n keep_v we_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o establish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o people_n god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n of_o old_a against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v we_o not_o therein_o proclaim_v that_o our_o own_o power_n our_o own_o strength_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o any_o temptation_n thus_o david_n pray_v uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psa_n 119._o 116._o and_o psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o those_o gross_a sin_n will_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n have_v not_o god_n merciful_o uphold_v he_o and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v declare_v this_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v go_v through_o such_o exercise_n conflict_v with_o such_o temptation_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o such_o dejection_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o and_o psal_n 145._o 14._o the_o lord_n uphold_v those_o that_o fall_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o text_n be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o establishment_n with_o the_o object_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v we_o with_o you_o in_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o do_v exceed_v many_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n do_v the_o shrub_n yet_o he_o attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o than_o this_o samson_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v with_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o every_o corinthian_a be_v thus_o establish_v anoint_a and_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o write_v to_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a either_o because_o many_o be_v so_o or_o else_o because_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o think_v so_o or_o last_o because_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n they_o declare_v themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v general_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o object_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christum_fw-la some_o render_v it_o as_o be_v more_o emphatical_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o establish_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n from_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o doctrine_n to_o be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n do_v need_n god_n power_n to_o establish_v they_o weak_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a even_o the_o paul_n that_o be_v like_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o as_o dwarf_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whatsoever_o encouragement_n you_o declare_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o paul_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o can_v do_v so_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o these_o cedar_n to_o such_o briar_n as_o we_o be_v whereas_o this_o text_n show_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o this_o dependence_n alone_o upon_o god_n we_o with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o gue_v for_o their_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a glory_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n to_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o inherent_a grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v david_n a_o precedent_n herein_o psal_n 32._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n whatsoever_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o it_o though_o never_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n thou_o do_v pardon_v it_o then_o mark_v the_o inference_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o because_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o with_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o but_o david_n answer_v you_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v alone_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v record_v in_o have_v scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o they_o themselves_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o and_o when_o that_o have_v forsake_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n thus_o david_n and_o peter_n be_v sad_a
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o